the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o truelye_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o to_o have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v profit_v little_a to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v except_o we_o know_v also_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_a question_v 17_o psal_n 2_o revela_fw-la 17_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n why_o do_v nathanael_n call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n surelye_o he_o do_v it_o answer_n answer_n because_o his_o confession_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o nathanael_n exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o lie_v hide_v but_o let_v it_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o b._n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n add_v these_o word_n c._n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o one_o to_o light_v of_o credit_n but_o rather_o allow_v his_o faith_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o behold_v and_o know_v of_o far_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o of_o so_o small_a beginning_n thou_o have_v receyve_v faith_n i_o bid_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v great_a matter_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a token_n true_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o nathanael_n i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o heliseus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o gihesi_n and_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a 4_o 4._o king_n 5_o and._n 6_o john_n 4_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a husband_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o miracle_n which_o follow_v but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v bring_v great_a increase_n of_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v we_o learn_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a._n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o certain_a continuance_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o now_o see_v but_o if_o we_o well_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o first_o 24._o act_n 7_o math._n 17_o luke_n 24._o be_v trulye_o open_v again_o in_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o stephen_n and_o three_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n have_v a_o visible_a sight_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n special_o where_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o life_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n will_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o mutual_a communication_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v note_v and_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v rather_o mortal_a enmity_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o than_o a_o familiar_a care_n to_o help_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o do_v only_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n they_o hold_v up_o by_o their_o care_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o gene._n 28_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n by_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o same_o which_o that_o vision_n shadow_v be_v truelye_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o where_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o our_o save_a health_n may_v come_v down_o from_o their_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n b._n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n pertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 34_o psal_n 91._o and_o 34_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o serve_v they_o which_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o heb._n 1_o m._n so_o that_o now_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o heaven_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n â§_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o and_o the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o who_o they_o be_v which_o cleave_v unto_o he_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o add_v how_o by_o the_o light_n of_o miracle_n he_o begin_v part_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o part_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o israel_n c._n for_o this_o story_n do_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o history_n put_v down_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
and_o hungrye_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n quite_o forgat_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o he_o conceyve_v most_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o the_o like_a affection_n at_o this_o day_n m._n also_o christ_n admonish_v we_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n have_v only_o this_o care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v let_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o example_n 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lyfte_v uppe_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o for_o harvest_n saye_z not_o you_o bu_n here_o our_o saviour_n add_v certain_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o apostleship_n some_o gather_v hereby_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v affyrm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o here_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o time_n be_v gather_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequallytye_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o region_n c._n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v not_o you_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n than_o after_o heavenlye_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o keep_v reckon_v of_o everye_o month_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forestewe_v and_o neglect_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o heavenlye_a wheat_n and_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o we_o but_o also_o so_o fast_o ingraft_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easelye_o pull_v away_o for_o when_o all_o man_n gape_v so_o greedelye_o after_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o small_a care_n or_o remembrance_n have_v they_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n even_o so_o christ_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n 16.3_o math._n 16.3_o say_v you_o ipocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earthly_a harvest_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o better_o agree_v with_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n r._n therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o say_v that_o harvest_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o far_o of_o name_o four_o month_n hence_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v nigh_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a harvest_n which_o be_v four_o month_n of_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v already_o come_v lyfte_fw-mi up_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o desire_v salvation_n but_o the_o samaritan_n also_o aspire_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thirst_n after_o salvation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 9.73_o mat._n 9.73_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v rhru_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n c._n therefore_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v ready_a and_o ripe_a it_o may_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o shéede_v even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v ripe_a christ_n say_v that_o haste_n must_v be_v make_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v name_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v speed_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o reaper_n by_o the_o reaper_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o seed_n belong_v but_o the_o hire_a labourer_n to_o this_o man_n the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v belong_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o labour_n in_o reap_v the_o corn_n in_o that_o he_o receyve_v his_o dew_n hire_n and_o reward_v c._n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v how_o diligent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a reward_n lay_v uppe_o in_o store_n to_o requite_v their_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o neither_o corporal_a nor_o momentany_a howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o dyvers_a word_n or_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o labour_n which_o enritche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o aught_o great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o any_o time_n under_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o reap_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o everlasting_a m._n here_o also_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o godly_a no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o understande_v that_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n be_v gather_v not_o to_o consumption_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n as_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o reaper_n but_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v every_o man_n behold_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v either_o gather_v or_o disperse_v and_o concern_v the_o large_a reward_n of_o shepherd_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o harvest_n common_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reaper_n but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o complaint_n and_o find_v fault_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o tyllage_n r._n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v offer_v in_o christ_n r._n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 7.19_o gal._n 2.24_o heb._n 7.19_o and_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n we_o know_v also_o the_o comparison_n which_o paul_n bring_v between_o the_o age_n of_o a_o child_n 4.1_o gala._n 4.1_o and_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n the_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
b._n the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o multitude_n his_o elect_v which_o hear_v he_o with_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v with_o their_o wickedness_n rashness_n and_o disdain_n which_o dery_v he_o begin_v open_o to_o tell_v they_o boath_n who_o be_v this_o celestial_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o face_n that_o bread_n which_o mockingly_a they_o require_v secondelye_o he_o reprehend_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n m._n he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o quickener_n but_o there_o be_v more_o consolation_n &_o sweetness_n contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o bread_n than_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v even_o so_o very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n and_o life_n furthermore_o how_o precious_a bread_n be_v to_o the_o hungary_n &_o how_o gréede_o the_o same_o be_v seek_v experience_n teach_v euenso_fw-la how_o gréede_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o figure_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a than_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n life_n bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n but_o have_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v improper_a in_o some_o part_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurditye_n at_o all_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n frame_v his_o oration_n and_o talk_n by_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o m._n now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v when_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o unbeléeving_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o always_o abide_v empty_a but_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o come_v hungerye_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n b._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o receyve_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o now_o speak_v by_o another_o allegory_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o in_o like_o manner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o to_o thirst_n be_v to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v thorough_o bless_v the_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v here_o in_o those_o which_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n 15.49_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n shall_v never_o thirst_v c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o quench_v thirst_n but_o to_o put_v away_o hunger_n therefore_o christ_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v bear_v but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n only_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o comparison_n with_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o nutriment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrews_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o call_v dinner_n and_o supper_n eat_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o luke_n also_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_o bread_n we_o comprehend_v drink_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o receyve_v life_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessarye_n to_o the_o full_a r._n to_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n when_o they_o promise_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hongary_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o shall_v heat_n smite_v they_o nor_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o 1â—_n esa_n 49_o 1â—_n even_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o drive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n possess_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o have_v nothing_o although_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v thou_o haste_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o want_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o strike_v the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o see_v see_v not_o neither_o yet_o beleve_v affirm_v that_o this_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v that_o bread_n c._n for_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n for_o except_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v mitigate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n who_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messiah_n it_o be_v extreme_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o wilful_o resist_v god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucefy_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o because_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a sight_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a blindness_n because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n b._n therefore_o he_o note_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v a_o litlle_n before_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o see_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o straight_o way_n he_o show_v 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o m._n by_o these_o word_n the_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
be_v open_o preach_v whereas_o the_o more_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v he_o again_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v never_o therefore_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o wicked_o stretch_v the_o same_o as_o heretic_n do_v but_o must_v simple_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o scence_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v c._n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v frame_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n b._n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o will_n by_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n and_o his_o father_n will_n be_v all_o one_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o m._n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wholye_a addict_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o man_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o nintéene_a verse_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n m._n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicat_fw-la the_o same_o say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v find_v assure_v salvation_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n which_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o it_o tourn_v to_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o willing_o bring_v evel_a upon_o themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v always_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v loose_v no_o thing_n m._n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v perish_v with_o our_o own_o harm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o as_o christ_n can_v play_v by_o collusion_n and_o transgress_v his_o father_n will_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v c._n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n b._n for_o because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o consummation_n be_v look_v for_o this_o say_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n c._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o every_o moment_n very_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v hold_v up_o by_o christ_n hand_n do_v not_o bold_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n godly_a the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n â—is_n comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v have_v always_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o never_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o one_o pillar_n to_o hope_n and_o patience_n if_o so_o be_v we_o omit_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v behold_v and_o consider_v that_o last_o day_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o mynifolde_a let_v of_o this_o world_n until_o the_o fruete_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sertaine_a therefore_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n hynder_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o this_o christ_n alone_o who_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o finish_v this_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuche_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a savioure_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v of_o the_o which_o redemtion_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v never_o a._n and_o although_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v and_o end_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a world_n when_o we_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_n for_o a_o fable_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o on_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v one_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o this_o repetition_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o right_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o defend_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o touch_v this_o even_o now_o but_o now_o again_o he_o do_v better_a express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o m._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o in_o save_v man_n god_n observe_v this_o order_n and_o do_v thus_o manifest_a that_o eternal_a election_n by_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
believe_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shepefoulde_n of_o christ_n 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o phariseis_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o phariseis_n do_v so_o blame_v their_o minister_n and_o soldier_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v they_o still_o at_o their_o commandment_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o have_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o why_o the_o shall_v so_o proud_o contemn_v christ_n he_o have_v say_v they_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o his_o side_n but_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n they_o be_v against_o he_o they_o name_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n m._n but_o first_o of_o all_o they_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v have_v embrace_v god_n truth_n thus_o these_o miserable_a man_n glory_n and_o boast_n in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a c._n for_o although_o this_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o soldier_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o collar_n see_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o law_n command_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n offend_v 17.8_o deut._n 17.8_o because_o they_o arrogate_a to_o they_o self_n the_o chief_a authority_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o without_o his_o law_n what_o authority_n soever_o therefore_o pastoure_n have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o be_v thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v for_o to_o overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n these_o great_a titel_n of_o high_a priste_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o to_o such_o madness_n have_v satan_n bring_v they_o that_o esteem_v more_o their_o own_o ambition_n than_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o geve_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o shall_v go_v evell_a with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o unstable_a shall_v that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v either_o stand_v of_o fall_n at_o their_o beck_n m_o here_z also_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v famous_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o which_o these_o man_n bring_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v great_o make_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o serve_v not_o worldly_a glory_n and_o estimation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o incom_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n 49._o but_o this_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v c._n the_o first_o part_n be_v pride_n because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a up_o on_o the_o titell_a of_o the_o priesthood_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n or_o disdain_n for_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o of_o no_o price_n even_o as_o they_o be_v always_o contumeliouse_a to_o other_o which_o have_v to_o much_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o always_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n follow_v the_o overmuch_o love_v of_o ourselves_o which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n m._n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o common_a people_n come_v near_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v these_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o life_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o offer_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v this_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n in_o the_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n for_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o instruct_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o christ_n their_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o themselves_o so_o also_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v negligence_n ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n be_v through_o the_o priest_n negligence_n the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n follow_v this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o which_o ignorant_a man_n be_v seduce_v if_o so_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o seduce_v why_o have_v not_o you_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o why_o have_v you_o take_v from_o they_o so_o many_o year_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n c._n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n why_o they_o pronounce_v the_o people_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o pretend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hollinesse_n but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a shaveling_n priest_n boast_v themselves_o alone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o lay_n people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a but_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o madness_n and_o pride_n do_v prefer_v the_o humble_a contemn_v before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o we_o must_v note_n here_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v man_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o only_o be_v count_v meet_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n us._n knowledge_n god_n law_n do_v sane_a tifie_v us._n and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n and_o objection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v true_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o a_o few_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o jest_n to_o the_o great_a all_o may_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 51._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n ▪_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
be_v with_o christ_n true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n contrary_a be_v compare_v here_o together_o but_o yet_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a difference_n and_o contrarietye_n find_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v from_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a destruction_n r._n therefore_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v théeve_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a docttrine_n they_o murder_v soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v c._n nevertheless_o by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v truth_n antiquity_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n how_o much_o god_n esteem_v of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o much_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o eastern_a of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o contend_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v be_v move_v herewith_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v teacher_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o direct_v &_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n the_o which_o whosoever_o leave_v and_o dig_v up_o gate_n and_o break_v up_o door_n to_o enter_v in_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o m._n by_o these_o sheep_n he_o mean_v the_o elect_a c._n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o false_a teacher_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astraye_n we_o by_o their_o example_n think_v that_o we_o also_o may_v go_v astraye_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o matter_n of_o trust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o manifold_a lying_n in_o weight_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n a._n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v work_v wonder_n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o even_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o mat_n 24.24_o c._n it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v err_v and_o go_v astraye_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shéepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o their_o call_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v stranger_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o godly_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a when_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v go_v astraye_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o shéepefolde_a for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v always_o and_o without_o exception_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i9_n i._o john_n ay_o i9_n which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_v have_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n slocke_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o by_o they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o false_a teacher_n procee_v from_o another_o spirit_n these_o sheep_n love_n christ_n desyer_n christ_n and_o seek_v after_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o preach_v he_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v his_o word_n they_o joyful_o receive_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o differ_v from_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n which_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n teacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marvel_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n &_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a pastoure_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bind_v and_o remit_v our_o sin_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v know_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o our_o shepherd_n let_v that_o lycaon_n with_o his_o deceyvour_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v write_v lycaon_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o archades_n who_o go_v about_o by_o murder_n to_o deface_v the_o god_n jupiter_n as_o ovid_n write_v c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o if_o so_o be_v many_o out_o of_o a_o few_o slide_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v herewith_o all_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v they_o a._n he_o which_o know_v god_n say_v saint_n john_n hear_v us._n c._n it_o be_v our_o part_n diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o whoale_n world_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o number_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o door_n r._n twice_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n not_o by_o superfluous_a repartition_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o a_o double_a door_n b._n for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o another_o also_o for_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v c._n a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o a_o prosperous_a state_n then_o he_o express_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o their_o contentation_n by_o egress_n and_o regress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n mean_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n 8_o 2._o par._n 2.10_o deu_fw-la 28.6_o psa_fw-la 12i_fw-la 8_o m._n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o in_o christ_n our_o soul_n shall_v find_v pasture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n and_o fort_n to_o we_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n righteousness_n salvation_n life_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v pasture_n
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
meet_v christ_n that_o she_o may_v secret_o entertain_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o late_o escape_v out_o of_o peril_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v scarce_o appease_v which_o be_v a_o little_a mitigate_v by_o his_o departure_n into_o galilee_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o return_n again_o may_v have_v more_o violent_o burst_v forth_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m_o mary_n know_v not_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n she_o will_v have_v go_v forth_o with_o her_o sister_n to_o meet_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v m._n it_o beseem_v he_o which_o receive_v and_o entertain_v a_o guest_n to_o use_v frendlye_a word_n in_o salute_v and_o welcom_v that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n and_o fren_z hart_n so_o martha_n here_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v modest_o declare_v her_o mind_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o presence_n can_v have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o follow_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v she_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o word_n partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v mix_v therewith_o which_o carry_v she_o yond_o her_o bond_n for_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v present_a where_o learn_v she_o so_o to_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o she_o rather_o fulfil_v she_o own_o desire_n than_o obay_v christ_n it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o great_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o of_o more_o than_o she_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n lean_v to_o much_o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o superstition_n can_v not_o perfect_o shine_v only_o the_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n she_o reckon_v christ_n among_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o who_o obtain_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o power_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o martha_n and_o in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o severe_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o bear_v patient_o with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n increase_v the_o same_o this_o méeknesse_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o be_v week_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o m._n the_o lord_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o martha_n complain_v of_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o rather_o desyered_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o dead_a man_n than_o by_o his_o word_n c._n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a who_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o martha_n in_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o himself_o promise_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o she_o herself_o dare_v open_o and_o preciselye_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desyer_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o brother_n bu_n thou_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o i_o will_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v life_n for_o thy_o bury_a brother_n but_o i_o promise_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o i_o which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o father_n m._n all_o they_o have_v to_o note_n this_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n thy_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o son_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o thy_o friend_n shall_v rise_v again_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v every_o where_n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o martha_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o common_a chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o common_a course_n but_o to_o god_n promise_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o exceed_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v a_o lit_o before_o that_o she_o go_v far_o than_o be_v meet_v when_o by_o she_o own_o fantasy_n she_o imagine_v a_o sertaine_a hope_n to_o herself_o and_o now_o she_o be_v slipte_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n who_o when_o christ_n reched_a forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o she_o stand_v still_o tremble_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ground_n our_o hope_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o again_o lest_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o mouth_n shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o close_v and_o straight_o shut_v a._n but_o we_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n teach_v martha_n she_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o some_o fruit_n m._n worldling_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deride_v by_o worldling_n for_o first_o of_o all_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v this_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o faith_n the_o saduceis_n do_v not_o alow_o neither_o can_v human_a reason_n comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v but_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o job_n speak_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n m._n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n she_o take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o special_a resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o let_v we_o gather_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgeve_v the_o penytent_n and_o beléeve_a therefore_o also_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v i_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n martha_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o understande_v some_o great_a matter_n yea_o or_o no._n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
same_o concern_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n always_o give_v unto_o he_o r._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o sixtéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n c._n and_o martha_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n confirm_v her_o faith_n by_o the_o prophesinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o perfect_a felicity_n at_o his_o hand_n 28._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v marye_n her_o sister_n secreatlye_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o bu_n thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o talk_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o martha_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o mary_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v circumstance_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o yet_o unprofitable_a c._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stand_v still_o without_o the_o village_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v among_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v peryll_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o latelye_a escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v spread_v any_o far_a she_o privilye_o inform_v her_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o the_o master_n be_v come_v c._n the_o name_n of_o master_n show_v what_o estimation_n christ_n have_v among_o godly_a matron_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o c._n this_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a come_n of_o mary_n to_o meet_v christ_n declare_v no_o small_a reverence_n m._n there_o be_v many_o jew_n present_v which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o sit_v by_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o over_o her_o dead_a brother_n she_o leave_v all_o these_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o call_v for_o she_o make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o jew_n bring_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o word_n with_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v a_o sorrowful_a mind_n but_o this_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 30._o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o bu_n therefore_o he_o wait_v for_o mary_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v call_v for_o seek_v for_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n because_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o make_v the_o monument_n of_o such_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n m._n and_o in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o may_v execute_v and_o finish_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o he_o be_v scant_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n which_o seek_v the_o refresh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o other_o private_a commodity_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o master_n a._n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 24.33_o gen._n 24.33_o untyll_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o master_n errand_n and_o message_n 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n &_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marye_n that_o she_o arise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o c._n although_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n martha_n go_v home_o again_o that_o she_o may_v privilye_o call_v her_o sister_n from_o the_o multitude_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n name_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n this_o thing_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o the_o secréete_n providence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o place_n whether_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v m._n for_o human_a matter_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o dispose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o do_v we_o fall_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o think_v upon_o c._n they_o think_v that_o martha_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v occasion_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o man_n that_o when_o the_o husband_n have_v lose_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n the_o father_n his_o child_n or_o the_o child_n the_o father_n they_o by_o and_o by_o ambicious_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o increase_v their_o grief_n and_o many_o practise_a diverse_a sleight_n and_o subtle_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o fetch_v back_o marye_n least_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n she_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o mourn_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o she_o but_o bare_a with_o her_o intemperate_a grief_n and_o go_v with_o she_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o consolation_n &_o comfort_n do_v little_a avayle_n which_o do_v to_o much_o flatter_v with_o their_o friend_n 32._o then_o when_o marye_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a m._n the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o mary_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o she_o bear_v towards_o he_o r._n she_o be_v not_o afeard_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v she_o regard_v their_o friendship_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o come_v to_o comfort_v she_o nor_o yet_o do_v she_o fear_v their_o judgement_n but_o as_o she_o bear_v a_o love_a and_o reverend_a heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n without_o desemulation_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o that_o house_n far_o suppass_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v kingly_a and_o glorious_a mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o another_o end_n the_o which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v except_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o m._n she_o use_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o martha_n have_v use_v before_o c._n and_o although_o she_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o speak_v honourablye_o unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o fault_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v and_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o when_o
have_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a forknewledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o here_o we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o consideration_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n neither_o do_v god_n look_v down_o &_o consider_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n will_v do_v but_o he_o pronounce_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v name_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o blindness_n &_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v noated_a why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v whoalsome_n to_o be_v perilous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o jew_n name_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v this_o punishment_n when_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a prophesy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o do_v believe_v than_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v of_o right_a and_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o damn_a god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o goodness_n save_o who_o he_o will_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o obduration_n by_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o degree_n do_v confound_v amiss_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o esaias_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o fowretéene_a verse_n 41._o such_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n this_o cogitation_n john_n prevent_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n serve_v but_o only_o to_o delyver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a._n as_o touch_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o vzias_n the_o king_n die_v 6.1_o esay_n 6.1_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v upon_o it_o everye_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whoale_n world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o vision_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fiftye_a chapter_n of_o esai_n for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o beleve_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v excomunicate_a b._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o well_o add_v this_o by_o which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o beléeve_v one_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o lover_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n c._n a_o worthy_a example_n very_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o impiety_n have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n which_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o some_o remain_v sincere_a among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n howbeit_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o impiety_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o although_o a_o great_a number_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v away_o quite_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v find_v some_o sanctuary_n and_o receiver_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a rest_a place_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n can_v be_v baniâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n m._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o elias_n be_v think_v to_o remain_v alone_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o c._n this_o word_n also_o betoken_v a_o emphasys_n and_o vehemency_n for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wear_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v faithful_a the_o more_o wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v in_o thither_o whether_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o rulars_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n have_v always_o pride_n their_o handmaid_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowlye_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancye_n scarcelye_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a trust_v unto_o his_o mightiness_n lest_o the_o same_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o a._n 1.10_o jam._n 1.10_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v saint_n james_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o he_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o one_o half_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ruler_n beléeve_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o those_o same_o be_v a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o phariseis_n this_o the_o evangelist_n mislike_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v their_o faith_n c._n and_o therewithal_o noat_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v luke_o warm_a or_o rather_o key_n can_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o confession_n 10.10_o faith_n and_o confession_n link_v together_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o beeléeve_v to_o righteousenesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o burn_v &_o cast_v forth_o his_o flame_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o prince_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o
they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o know_v he_o know_v god_n also_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v not_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o god_n 17.3_o ihon._n 17.3_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o his_o face_n he_o behould_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v but_o only_o because_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v also_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o only_o who_o they_o see_v heé_n requier_v to_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o be_v the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o i_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n must_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o do_v truelye_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o do_v stand_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o human_a behold_n of_o he_o for_o he_o here_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o strength_n here_o after_o when_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seence_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o question_n m._n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v how_o do_v he_o see_v god_n which_o see_v christ_n 9.19_o john_n 4.24_o john_n 1.18_o 1._o tim_n 9.19_o moreover_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v c._n see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o pacefye_v those_o conscience_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o trouble_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o the_o stabillitie_n of_o faith_n be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o man_n who_o truelye_o know_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fix_v continual_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o it_o ought_v bouldelye_o and_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n to_o show_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o often_o as_o need_n requier_v a_o according_a to_o this_o say_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o strong_a and_o valiant_a he_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o preach_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v forsake_v darkness_n and_o error_n sin_n and_o death_n &_o condemnation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o he_o show_v also_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o attain_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o bu_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o geve_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o whereupon_o the_o second_o time_n he_o repeat_v faith_n requier_v his_o disciple_n to_o beeléeve_v in_o he_o c._n also_o he_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o ingratitude_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o more_o notable_a a_o benifyte_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n choke_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o be_v kindele_v in_o they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v several_a degree_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n more_o for_o other_o sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o secondelye_o that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o bright_a shine_n a._n but_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o fowrth_a verse_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o fyfte_a verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n c._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o rebel_n earnest_o reprehend_v they_o c._n how_o be_v it_o here_o also_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o severe_o with_o they_o as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v who_o wilful_o reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o unbeléever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o willing_o and_o wylfullye_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o m._n for_o proper_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unbeléevinge_v which_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o which_o do_v willing_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o c._n wherefore_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o he_o hear_v lay_v aund_n for_o a_o time_n the_o parson_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o all_o and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v every_o one_o howbeit_o he_o amplyfi_v the_o crime_n by_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o so_o be_v they_o refuse_v so_o gentile_a and_o sweet_a a_o call_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v present_a to_o call_v man_n and_o forget_v the_o parsone_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o seek_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o lose_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o amiable_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n to_o himself_o this_o word_n judge_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o condemn_v as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o use_v to_o save_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o and_o deep_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v accentall_a &_o of_o his_o nature_n a._n 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v when_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 48._o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n c._n lest_o the_o wicked_a may_v persuade_v
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
shall_v seek_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o please_v he_o secondlye_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v by_o his_o clemencye_n they_o shall_v receyve_v so_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 145_o psal_n 145_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v they_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o bu_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o expound_v who_o they_o be_v which_o abide_v in_o christ_n name_o they_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o by_o faith_n do_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o c._n therefore_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o vain_a m._n last_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v but_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o no_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o their_o right_n or_o merit_n but_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o do_v and_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v require_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o humble_a petition_n bu_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o retain_v christ_n corporal_o if_o so_o be_v otherwise_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a because_o this_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n r._n but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n glorious_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v we_o glorifye_v he_o the_o father_n verilye_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v manifestlye_o to_o be_v glorious_a even_o as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a most_o wise_a and_o liberal_a from_o everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o liberallitye_n be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o glorify_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o not_o manifest_o his_o glory_n be_v declare_v when_o he_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v world_n faith_n vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o love_n the_o world_n for_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o by_o love_n all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v for_o who_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o principallity_n of_o this_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v faith_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o faith_n when_o one_o beléeve_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v also_o gloryfy_v when_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o the_o beléeve_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v sin_n by_o christ_n &_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v not_o gloryfy_v by_o ceremony_n by_o man_n invention_n by_o free_a will_n and_o by_o human_a strength_n but_o he_o be_v gloryfy_v by_o faith_n and_o charitye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v glorifye_v the_o father_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n c._n for_o he_o pronounce_v here_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o fructefye_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o math_n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifye_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n m._n this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o fructefy_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n 31._o john_n 8_z 31._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o even_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n m._n he_o go_v forewarde_o in_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o which_o word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v deny_v or_o judge_v for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o beside_o the_o purpose_n concern_v the_o secréete_n love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o affect_v towards_o his_o son_n when_o as_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lap_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o us._n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a place_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_z that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v forth_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v flow_v to_o his_o member_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fatherlye_n love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o r._n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n sustain_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o the_o son_n also_o love_v the_o faithful_a and_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o cross_n bring_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n abide_v you_o in_o my_o love_n some_o expound_v these_o
word_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n but_o othersome_a much_o better_a who_o take_v and_o understande_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o m._n he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o he_o pour_v his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a blood_n and_o juice_n of_o the_o same_o whoso_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n c._n notwistanding_n whereas_o some_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o lack_v strength_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o from_o he_o euenas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o industerye_n and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o which_o command_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keapt_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n a._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v deserve_v my_o love_n but_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n m._n for_o the_o obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v love_v but_o rather_o the_o conceruation_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o love_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v both_o love_v and_o choose_v we_o free_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o this_o grace_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o perseverance_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o he_o call_v us._n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o be_v always_o join_v together_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subjection_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v not_o themselves_o by_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a straight_o and_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o exact_v perfection_n of_o righteousenesse_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a except_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o angel_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v â–ª_o for_o see_v christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n our_o work_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o lame_a &_o impure_a deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o wheal_n study_n and_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o although_o they_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o mark_n because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n â—_o deu_fw-la 27._o â—6_n gala._n 3_o â—_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o fulfil_v they_o m._n for_o whatsoever_o imperfection_n come_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_o forgeven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandemennt_n c._n as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n evenso_fw-la in_o he_o be_v express_v at_o the_o full_a the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n good_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v to_o set_v himself_o hear_v before_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v frame_v themselves_o in_o i_o say_v he_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o for_o you_o see_v how_o true_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v continue_v he_z in_o like_a manner_n have_v not_o love_v i_o for_o a_o little_a or_o short_a time_n but_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n must_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v seek_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n r._n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v he_o desy_a to_o live_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v be_v example_n of_o life_n but_o no_o otherwaye_n than_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n whereupon_o paul_n set_v himself_o before_o other_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v i_o i_o cor._n 4._o i6_n i_o cor_n xi_o i_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v himself_o sa_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n for_o such_o a_o example_n whereby_o our_o life_n must_v be_v frame_v must_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o point_n but_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_v example_n of_o life_n than_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o we_o &_o teach_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o his_o virtue_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unapte_v to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o disciple_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o worldly_a peace_n evenso_fw-la now_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v joy_n far_o more_o excelente_v than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o spring_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n have_v with_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n of_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n a._n this_o joy_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v loose_v none_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o power_n and_o efect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o put_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o govern_v the_o whoale_n world_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o loe_o now_o taulke_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n &_o nede_a not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n â–ª_o therefore_o believe_v we_o that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n m._n the_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o suffitient_o know_v themselves_o boast_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o know_v more_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o proverbe_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o proverbe_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o my_o fathere_o the_o discipl_v contrary_a wise_n say_v lo_o now_o talk_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n they_o think_v that_o they_o understode_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proverbial_a obscuritiy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n b._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o they_o think_v that_o they_o conceyve_v much_o and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o do_v r._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n and_o not_o knowledge_n presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v now_o that_o they_o plain_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o understande_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o to_o understande_v this_o they_o need_v the_o reveal_n spirit_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o they_o exclaim_v now_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v playnelye_a and_o without_o figure_n they_o go_v to_o far_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o which_o also_o we_o find_v true_a at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o have_v more_o feel_v of_o faith_n than_o if_o he_o know_v and_o well_o understand_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v manifest_a testimony_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o a_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capassitie_n for_o otherwise_o pavele_n will_v not_o have_v call_v they_o groaninge_n which_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v trulye_o say_v 26_o rom_n 8_o 26_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o proverbial_a but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o hereof_o come_v the_o error_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v they_o triumph_v therefore_o before_o the_o time_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o very_o rytche_v have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o purse_n they_o gather_v by_o sertaine_a sign_n that_o christ_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o they_o glory_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a._n also_o they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v their_o dulness_n in_o know_v christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o say_v now_o be_v we_o sure_o that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o now_o and_o never_o before_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n m._n to_o what_o end_n then_o have_v they_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n 2_z john_n 3_o 2_z for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 69_o john_n 6_o 69_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o now_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o to_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n so_o weak_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o now_o and_o than_o they_o need_v confirmation_n they_o believe_v before_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n into_o this_o world_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n have_v as_o yet_o much_o obscurity_n &_o weakness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o receyve_v any_o light_n and_o confirmation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o thouht_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v although_o as_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n their_o knowledge_n be_v obscure_a and_o their_o faith_n weak_a enough_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v testefye_v 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_a and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_a â–ª_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v because_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o forewarn_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v c._n for_o because_o they_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o never_o know_v well_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o some_o seriouse_a trial_n for_o then_o proof_n make_v plain_a how_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a of_o this_o christ_n put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o this_o interrogation_n of_o christ_n be_v ironical_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o thus_o boast_v as_o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n a_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v plain_o show_v your_o imbecility_n for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstoane_n to_o prove_v faith_n a_o little_a whereof_z when_o it_o appear_v make_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o stoop_v which_o before_o wear_v to_o lofty_a m._n therefore_o there_o be_v hear_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v considere_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n believe_v and_o when_o persecution_n come_v go_v backward_o see_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o infirmity_n while_o as_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v think_v wiihin_n ourselves_o now_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o adversite_a come_v what_o will_v we_o then_o do_v this_o forwarn_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a and_o circomspect_a but_o also_o modest_a and_o perpetual_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstaple_n and_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n insomuch_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tyme._n hobeit_n i_o be_o not_o aloan_v c._n this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v in_o himself_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v
found_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o hurt_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n help_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o nedoth_a not_o to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n r._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_a but_o have_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o part_n his_o father_n stand_v and_o with_o the_o father_n all_o creature_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o aloan_v although_o he_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o help_n of_o all_o creature_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o story_n of_o elizeus_fw-la i6_n 4._o kin._n 6_o i6_n the_o israelite_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o captain_n and_o protectoure_n 2i_fw-la exod._n i3_n 2i_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n also_o saynct_v paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o faher_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o but_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 27.10_o psa_fw-la 27.10_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o not_o what_o then_o can_v hurt_v we_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v yet_o he_o stand_v stedfaste_v neither_o can_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o other_o man_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o true_o honour_n god_n except_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_a a._n moreover_o in_o another_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o resonne_fw-fr say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 8.29_o john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 33._o these_o word_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n c._n again_o he_o show_v how_o neacessarye_a those_o consolation_n wear_v which_o he_o use_v in_o comfort_v they_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o reasonne_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o many_o misery_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o raige_a sea_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quiet_a calm_n of_o peace_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n a._n concern_v which_o read_v more_o in_o the_o fouretéen_a chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n b._n for_o in_o christe_n the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o always_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n quiet_a mind_n let_v we_o then_o géeve_v heed_n unto_o this_o sermone_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o r._n for_o we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o rom._n 5_o i_o for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n m._n behold_v hear_v the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o spiryte_n they_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n in_o â—oby_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n they_z which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o affliction_n but_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a and_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o peace_n which_o now_o we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n when_o we_o be_v whole_o deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v contrariwise_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n r_o this_o world_n be_v the_o court_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o which_o the_o just_a the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v of_o the_o just_a evena_n the_o phariseis_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousenesse_n and_o wear_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23_o the_o apostle_n be_v deryde_v of_o wise_a man_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n they_o be_v slay_v of_o mighty_a man_n for_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fear_v least_o christ_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o math._n 2_o 3._o c._n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o sluggishness_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o sundry_a affliction_n and_o we_o awake_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o evell_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o constantlye_o to_o fight_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n therefore_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n although_o as_o yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o there_o be_v always_o much_o matter_n to_o we_o of_o fear_n he_o wyll_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v &_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o magnificent_a glory_n shall_v safe_o overcome_v all_o evell_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n r._n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o be_o rich_a but_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o better_a that_o thou_o be_v rich_a m._n and_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n have_v liberty_n still_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n and_o brethren_n with_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n can_v overcome_v i_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o overcome_v you_o if_o so_o be_v you_o abide_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o for_o all_o my_o riches_n be_v you_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 29._o rom_n 8_o 29._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o 22_o acts._n i4_n 22_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n without_o all_o perryll_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a rule_n of_o prayer_n devise_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n and_o master_n 4_z math._n 5_o 4_z but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n 1_z i_o tim_n 2_o 1_z also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 34_o luk._n 23_o 34_o c._n furthermore_o christ_n himself_o pray_v after_o this_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n say_v father_n forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v m._n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n 15_z 2_z cor._n 5_o 15_z for_o as_o say_v paul_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n final_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoal_n world_n 2_z i_o john_n 2_o 2_z how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n question_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n this_o may_v be_v bréef_o answer_v that_o these_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_v answer_v we_o ought_v to_o wish_v this_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o pray_v therewithal_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n wish_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o do_v leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v another_o sertayne_v special_a cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o christ_n prayer_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bare_a scence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o from_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o father_n secret_a judgemente_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v through_o faith_n m._n therefore_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v which_o so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n by_o prayer_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o love_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n must_v first_o begin_v with_o faith_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o this_o donation_n if_o so_o be_v this_o donation_n be_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n go_v before_o the_o same_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o election_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o seek_v to_o race_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o knoweledg_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v here_o reproove_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o election_n geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousenesse_n of_o life_n and_o to_o negligence_n and_o slew_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o all_o godliness_n evenas_a christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n furthermore_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_v it_o bring_v great_a horror_n and_o fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n run_v headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o death_n to_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o unbeléevinge_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o prayer_n all_o the_o evelles_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o it_o live_v wicked_o so_o by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v condemn_v m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v these_o hearty_o who_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o r._n this_o be_v a_o confyrmation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o christ_n obtain_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n be_v he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n m._n to_o the_o father_n béelonge_v the_o sempiternal_a divinity_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o angel_n man_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n christ_n therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v sertain_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o hebr._n i_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v no_o other_o unto_o thou_o than_o those_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o which_o thou_o haste_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v r._n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v hear_v to_o speak_v spetial_o of_o the_o elect_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o christ_n take_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o save_v when_o he_o add_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n see_v they_o seek_v whole_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v neaver_o cease_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v gloryfy_v and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o to_o seek_v diligent_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n and_o fourthly_a to_o express_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o now_o be_o i_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o i_o come_v too_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v c._n now_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
haste_v love_v i_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well-beloved_a furthermore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v love_v no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o .3.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n before_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o for_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n whereas_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v commaund_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n c._n for_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v before_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n some_o expound_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o to_o feel_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v also_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n they_z then_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o small_a light_n shine_v through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n or_o crack_n of_o a_o â—oore_a or_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o christ_n wishet_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v so_o long_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o perfect_v light_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o effect_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v they_o forward_o more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n make_v namely_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a prayer_n but_o a_o assure_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n too_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v c._n when_o he_o add_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o beeginning_n it_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a devinitie_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o member_n r._n therefore_o whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n also_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o m._n again_o he_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o he_o manifest_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o discern_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v the_o world_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n c._n therefore_o of_o right_n christ_n of_o a_o singular_a affection_n commend_v his_o disciple_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n m._n the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o thou_o haste_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v he_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o .8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n c._n in_o call_v the_o father_n righteous_a he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o despise_v and_o reject_v god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o found_v in_o god_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o shake_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o son_n only_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proper_o know_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v christ_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o must_v whole_o addicte_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o haste_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a he_o promise_v with_o all_o increase_v of_o this_o knowledge_n b._n for_o we_o must_v here_o continual_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o large_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v study_v daily_o to_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o race_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o else_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o too_o speak_v proper_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o welbeeloved_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n when_o we_o know_v that_o chryste_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o god_n love_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o
that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plain_n word_n she_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n when_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o rather_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a bu_n notwithstanding_o by_o this_o complaint_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n more_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o marry_o magdalene_n tell_v that_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o she_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o which_o they_o also_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n m._n when_o peter_n &_o john_n understand_v that_o mary_n have_v find_v the_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o lord_n &_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v also_o together_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n &_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o aswell_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n &_o fervent_a a_o desire_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o piety_n drive_v they_o to_o seek_v christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a root_n from_o the_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n to_o spring_v m._n for_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v great_o fall_v in_o deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o accustom_a mind_n &_o affection_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o here_o also_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n he_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dead_a lord_n who_o most_o filthy_o i_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o peril_n he_o think_v of_o none_o of_o this_o but_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n again_o and_o retain_v a_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o run_v both_o together_o &_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n bu_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n for_o they_o run_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o they_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n m._n they_o run_v i_o say_v both_o together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v more_o swift_a on_o foot_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o look_v that_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a gift_n shall_v run_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n lest_o one_o shall_v contemn_v another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o m._n the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v so_o make_v that_o none_o stand_v uprighte_a but_o stoop_v down_o can_v see_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o burial_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v know_v nor_o consider_v but_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o r._n although_o john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v aside_o he_o go_v not_o in_o peradventure_o stay_v with_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o tell_v peter_n news_n who_o come_v more_o slow_o after_o he_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o much_o haste_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o proverb_n a_o soft_a fire_n make_v sweet_a malt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a nor_o too_o slow_a but_o make_v haste_n not_o with_o rashness_n but_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o heat_n but_o with_o prudence_n not_o with_o lust_n but_o with_o deliberation_n c._n therefore_o in_o the_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n enter_v notwithstanding_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o many_o in_o retire_v than_o aper_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o hot_a do_v wax_n cay_v cold_a &_o that_o many_o which_o brag_v most_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o run_v away_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cold_a &_o slow_a when_o peril_n come_v be_v most_o forward_o &_o courageous_a and_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n c._n these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v relic_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o body_n be_v stripte_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n for_o neither_o enemy_n nor_o friend_n will_v have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a in_o note_v and_o describe_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v from_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o a_o several_a place_n by_o itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o may_v quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o remove_v his_o hody_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soldier_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v enfold_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n mind_v to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o this_o miserable_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o those_o garment_n and_o linen_n clothes_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dye_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o forsake_v this_o new_a life_n and_o we_o must_v so_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o grave_n a._n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o math._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n r._n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o disciple_n return_v home_o again_o with_o suspend_v and_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o although_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a small_a taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o better_o confirm_v and_o in_o deed_n a_o sound_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceyve_v by_o a_o bare_a sight_n only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v from_o their_o carnal_a blindness_n they_o have_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o rest_n unto_o jesu_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o christwarde_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n some_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n will_v have_v come_v naked_a unto_o christ_n without_o blush_v 8._o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n c._n all_o come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o christ_n but_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o zeal_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o take_v the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o which_o leisure_n peter_n can_v not_o tarry_v not_o regard_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n r._n man_n come_v unto_o christ_n by_o diverse_a mean_n some_o with_o excellent_a gift_n other_o some_o with_o base_a science_n and_o labour_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contemptible_a that_o the_o same_o be_v count_v no_o gift_n peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o with_o a_o gift_n wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o disciple_n row_v in_o the_o common_a skyffe_n or_o cockboat_n unto_o christ_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o thou_o come_v so_o that_o thou_o bring_v faith_n with_o thou_o which_o work_v through_o love_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n m._n now_o consequentlye_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o apparition_n and_o miraculous_a inclosier_n of_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v hot_a coal_n fish_n and_o bread_n but_o they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v fish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o silly_a feast_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n with_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o necessary_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o slouthfullye_o but_o couragiouslye_o r._n for_o the_o disciple_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n from_o their_o godly_a labour_n find_v not_o only_o broil_v fish_n but_o also_o bread_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o follow_v their_o vocation_n have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n quail_n bring_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n moses_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v nourish_v forty_o day_n without_o bread_n or_o water_n elias_n follow_v his_o call_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n by_o nature_n a_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o although_o these_o be_v special_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v herewithal_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o miracle_n be_v seal_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v nowcaught_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n etc._n etc._n bu_n christ_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o broil_a fish_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o take_v answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v those_o work_n unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n c._n so_o we_o call_v that_o our_o bread_n which_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o we_o confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n simon_n peter_n draw_v the_o net_n bu_n peter_n alone_o draw_v not_o the_o net_n to_o land_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n r._n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o take_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n not_o break_v secondlye_o that_o peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o as_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o boat_n but_o by_o swim_v last_o of_o all_o that_o with_z out_o the_o preparation_n of_o any_o man_n meat_n be_v dress_v to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a apparition_n of_o christ_n replenish_v with_o devyne_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o bless_v man_n make_v they_o firm_a instrument_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o will_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o cu_z &_o dine_v and_o non_fw-la of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n m._n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o meat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o eat_v with_o he_o bu_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n who_o he_o be_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o by_o manifest_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o familiar_o conversaunt_a with_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v &_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o &_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o thyrd_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n m._n his_o custom_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n bu_n but_o he_o do_v not_o this_o without_o his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o geve_v thanks_n 24._o luk._n 24._o c._n christ_n have_v appear_v more_o than_o seven_o time_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o apparition_n aug._n so_o that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o thomas_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o thyrd_o day_n be_v this_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o tiberias_n c._n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n m._n there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o those_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a â–ª_o but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bu_n as_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v feed_v many_o in_o the_o desert_n with_o five_o love_n &_o two_o fish_n pass_v from_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v also_o hunger_n after_o the_o eternal_a food_n which_o make_v we_o immortal_a even_o so_o he_o take_v here_o occasion_n of_o the_o fish_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n whereby_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o he_o change_v the_o allusion_n for_o he_o pass_v from_o fish_n to_o cattle_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n but_o special_o he_o convert_v his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o simon_n peter_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v that_o foul_a